in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â—_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
7-11_a and_o to_o heal_v and_o prevent_v backslide_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o mean_a and_o humble_a a_o service_n there_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o 4.5_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v on_o rag_n 8.3_o in_o one_o word_n to_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a among_o man_n 8.9_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o state_n and_o greatness_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v a_o further_a distance_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o height_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o a_o man_n must_v debase_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o that_o his_o compassion_n will_v be_v to_o a_o miserable_a man_n no_o benefit_n except_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o undergo_v a_o servile_a condition_n for_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v habit_n with_o the_o man_n who_o he_o pity_v what_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v afford_v a_o man_n who_o will_v free_o make_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o brother_n redemption_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n care_n for_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n do_v yet_o humble_a himself_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o humble_v or_o metaphorical_a empty_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a empty_n of_o himself_o he_o therein_o testify_v his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o the_o business_n of_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o a_o rich_a treasure_n than_o any_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v beside_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o may_v just_o in_o love_n have_v be_v near_o to_o christ_n himself_o even_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n six_o beside_o this_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o he_o have_v open_v another_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afford_v we_o daily_a supply_n and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a stock_n for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v and_o improvement_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o set_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o converse_v and_o commune_v with_o we_o teach_v we_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o where_o our_o final_a abode_n must_v be_v of_o have_v our_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o withal_o that_o general_a assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n last_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o 4.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o prepare_v thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v want_v now_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o our_o expediencie_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o change_v oâ—_n place_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o heaven_n be_v within_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o 7_o that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v he_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o without_o blood_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o first_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v 17.22_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o royal_a honour_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n 2.6_o even_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n enter_v not_o in_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o consummate_a redemption_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o land_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o payment_n to_o be_v afterward_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o tender_a care_n so_o by_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 15.4_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o prepare_v they_o a_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o according_a to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v which_o strengthen_v they_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a work_n second_o he_o uphold_v they_o from_o faint_v if_o their_o strength_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v 12._o as_o jacob_n lead_v on_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n soft_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o christ_n do_v lead_v out_o his_o flock_n and_o hold_v his_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v and_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v with_o meek_a and_o gentle_a institution_n such_o as_o man_n use_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n as_o a_o eagle_n slutter_v over_o her_o young_a and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n sweet_o lead_v on_o and_o institute_v the_o faithful_a unto_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o compassionate_a nurse_n with_o a_o tender_a infant_n condescend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n when_o we_o stumble_v he_o keep_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v he_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o faint_v he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o hearten_v we_o full_a of_o spirit_n to_o revive_v we_o full_a of_o promise_n to_o establish_v we_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o entice_v we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o maze_n where_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n 15._o nor_o view_v of_o deliverance_n even_o there_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o allure_v and_o speak_v
to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o
rule_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n with_o army_n of_o unite_a prayer_n to_o be_v mutual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n several_a gift_n and_o to_o no_o one_o man_n all_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o and_o induce_v to_o work_v together_o unto_o one_o end_n and_o by_o love_n to_o unite_v our_o several_a grace_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v or_o procure_v these_o multitude_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o metaphor_n a_o womb_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o the_o birth_n of_o dew_n be_v first_o generatio_fw-la caelestis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v exhale_a be_v a_o earthly_a vapour_n but_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n change_v it_o into_o dew_n no_o art_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o undiscerned_a and_o secret_a when_o it_o be_v fall_v you_o may_v see_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v make_v you_o can_v see_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o a_o night_n or_o morning_n it_o be_v both_o beget_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o than_o we_o have_v four_o note_n first_o that_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 1.23_o christianity_n be_v a_o birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o father_n christ_n our_o father_n by_o generation_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a instrument_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o call_v father_n beget_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o mother_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o these_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n new_o bear_v unto_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o word_n as_o a_o paper_n from_o the_o press_n or_o as_o a_o garment_n from_o a_o perfume_n transform_v into_o that_o quality_n of_o spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vis_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o energy_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n 3.5_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o formative_a virtue_n quicken_a and_o actuate_a that_o seed_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v throw_v and_o pain_n both_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o child_n much_o trouble_n and_o care_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n again_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20.31_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n do_v abridge_v herself_o of_o many_o liberty_n in_o meat_n physic_n violent_a exercise_n and_o the_o like_a so_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o birth_n with_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o deny_v themselves_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n 2.10_o i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o child_n too_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o warmth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n without_o pain_n christ_n come_v not_o without_o shake_v unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v or_o nature_n a_o corruption_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o a_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 4.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o same_o holy_a nature_n the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n affection_n motion_n desire_n disposition_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a heb._n 12.2_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a joh._n 13.14_o compassionate_a as_o he_o be_v compassionate_a col._n 3.13_o love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v ephes._n 5.2_o in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o show_v christ_n fashion_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o our_o new_a nature_n that_o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o work_n psal._n 119.68_o so_o we_o both_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o there_o be_v new_a food_n and_o appetite_n thereunto_o suitable_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a immediate_a 2.2_o untempered_a uncorrupted_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o come_v with_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o new_a privilege_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n the_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a communion_n and_o society_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o have_v their_o love_n their_o ministry_n their_o protection_n followship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o expectance_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n 13.12_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o child_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n be_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v honest_o night-worke_n be_v common_o work_v of_o uncleanness_n violence_n dishonour_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cover_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v they_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shaâ—l_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v himself_o job_n 24.15_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7.9_o the_o oppressor_n dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.16_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o sullen_a weed_n which_o will_v grow_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o side_n of_o well_n and_o of_o dark_a place_n but_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o unclean_a nor_o dishonourable_a they_o be_v beautiful_a and_o royal_a work_n they_o be_v exemplary_a and_o therefore_o public_a work_n they_o be_v themselves_o light_a let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n the_o innocence_n humility_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n of_o little_a child_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n blameless_a pure_a and_o without_o rebuke_n child_n in_o malice_n though_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o appetite_n of_o little_a child_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o all_o impatiency_n the_o breast_n will_v pacify_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o all_o other_o delight_v the_o breast_n will_v entice_v it_o
inchoate_n as_o all_o those_o penal_a defect_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v not_o our_o personal_a but_o only_o our_o natural_a defect_n and_o these_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o spiritual_a as_o fear_v grief_n sorrow_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n consummate_a be_v those_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o last_o and_o these_o likewise_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o shame_n mock_n buffet_n trial_n scourge_n condemnation_n a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o curse_a death_n or_o spiritual_a and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o a_o punishment_n of_o dereliction_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o curse_a manner_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fourfold_a union_n unto_o god_n first_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fast_o unite_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o from_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o love_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n neither_o but_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v three_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n last_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o dereliction_n subtractione_n visionis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o union_n he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n arm_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o second_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v grapple_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o feel_v the_o scourge_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o he_o those_o strong_a cry_n those_o deep_a and_o woeful_a complaint_n that_o bloody_a and_o bitter_a sweat_n which_o draw_v compassion_n from_o the_o very_a rock_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a magnify_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o sinner_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o pondere_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o pressure_n equal_o grievous_a with_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o sin_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o liablenesse_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denotate_v either_o sin_n inherent_a or_o weakness_n to_o break_v through_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o great_a extremity_n of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o no_o degree_n of_o mere_a anguish_n and_o dolour_n can_v be_v unbefitting_a the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o title_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o far_a more_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n of_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a man_n than_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n obedience_n and_o victory_n far_o sore_a stripe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v please_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v why_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v principal_o these_o five_o reason_n first_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o second_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 24.46_o three_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n and_o most_o impotent_a enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n but_o upon_o a_o legal_a expiation_n rom._n 3.25_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n have_v save_v man_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v this_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o he_o select_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o most_o convenient_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a hate_n of_o sin_n his_o inexorable_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o it_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n last_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n which_o have_v strength_n to_o stand_v under_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o decline_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o his_o passion_n yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o they_o but_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o be_v pain_n unavoidable_a which_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o pain_n very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a which_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v without_o much_o bitterness_n and_o very_o woeful_a conflict_n now_o for_o a_o word_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n beforehand_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a joh._n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o death_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v voluntary_a likewise_o and_o from_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o do_v all_o alone_a joh._n 2.19.5.26.10.17_o act._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o rom._n 6.4_o act._n 13.33_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n and_o succour_n to_o make_v up_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n to_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o action_n that_o so_o man_n may_v joint_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 19-26_a or_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o glorious_a power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o annex_v thereunto_o a_o command_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n joh._n 10.18_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n both_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o immediate_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o excellent_a use_n which_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v for_o unto_o we_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n
rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n 60_o 3_o self_n love_n and_o furtherance_n of_o private_a end_n 61_o 4_o a_o historical_a assurance_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 66_o 5_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 68_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o our_o soul_n 69_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o propriety_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o 69_o this_o true_a love_n will_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o member_n 71_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v incorrupt_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v superlative_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v uncommunicate_v 74_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o universal_a obedience_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o cheerful_a suffering_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n 76_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o long_v after_o his_o appearance_n 77_o the_o continuance_n and_o limitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 77_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n 79_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ._n 80_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o grow_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o 81_o papal_a monarchy_n raise_v upon_o inevident_a presumptuous_a 82_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n 89_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 91_o god_n patience_n have_v fix_v bound_n 93_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n immediate_a power_n 98_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 108_o the_o folly_n of_o nature_n to_o judge_n of_o god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a 110_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v order_n and_o beauty_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 113_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n 114_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n 115_o christ_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o we_o 118_o footstool_n note_v shame_n 122_o footstool_n note_v burden_n 123_o footstool_n note_v recompense_n 124_o footstool_n note_v vsefulnesse_n 126_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n 135_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o conversion_n 137_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o justification_n 140_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o sanctification_n 141_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o perseverance_n 142_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o comfort_n 143_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n 144_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o convince_v they_o 145_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o affright_v they_o 150_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o judge_v they_o 151_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o ripen_v their_o sin_n 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o enrage_v they_o 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o alter_a they_o 155_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v with_o authority_n 156_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 157_o the_o gospel_n only_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o in_o extremity_n 158_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n 159_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a 161_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n 162_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o author_n of_o it_o 165_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a by_o humane_a reason_n 167_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 171_o expect_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o word_n 173_o 2_o in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o 176_o evangelicall_n knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 179_o 3_o in_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v 180_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n grace_n kingdom_n 182_o god_n glory_n can_v no_o where_o be_v look_v on_o with_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ._n 184_o 4_o in_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 186_o to_o illighten_v the_o conscience_n 187_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 189_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n 190_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n in_o the_o heart_n 191_o to_o be_v a_o abide_a ministration_n 192_o to_o ennoble_v the_o heart_n 195_o with_o magnanimity_n 196_o with_o fortitude_n 198_o with_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n 200_o with_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v liberty_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v sincerity_n 205_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n 208_o and_o to_o be_v adorn_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n 214_o we_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n 216_o 2_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o fit_v obedience_n thereunto_o 219_o 3_o when_o we_o continue_v therein_o 219_o 4_o when_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 221_o 5_o when_o we_o serious_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o it_o 222_o 6_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o only_a altar_n of_o refuge_n in_o trouble_n 223_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o care_n over_o his_o church_n 228_o this_o care_n see_v in_o his_o love_n 233_o study_n &_o inquisitive_n 233_o constancy_n &_o continuance_n 234_o empty_v of_o himself_o 235_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n  _fw-fr grace_n and_o spirit_n 236_o preparation_n for_o the_o future_a  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n food_n 237_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n guidance_n  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n health_n 238_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n comfort_n 239_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n protection_n  _fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o care_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 240_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n 241_o he_o be_v our_o head_n  _fw-fr he_n be_v our_o advocate_n 242_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n 244_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v much_o strengthen_v faith_n 245_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o strength_n 249_o christ_n then_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o ourselves_o 250_o with_o authority_n 254_o with_o wisdom_n 254_o with_o meekness_n 256_o with_o faithfulness_n 256_o christ_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v 257_o with_o faith_n 257_o with_o love_n 259_o with_o meekness_n 259_o god_n ordination_n give_v life_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 260_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n no_o natural_a christianity_n 261_o god_n judgement_n unsearchable_a in_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o former_a age_n 262_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a invitation_n unto_o mercy_n 263_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v 264_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n providence_n cast_v upon_o the_o mean_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v fidelity_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v ability_n 268_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 269_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a church_n 269_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v daughter_n of_o that_o mother_n church_n 271_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n 273_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n 275_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 278_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v 281_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a 282_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o hate_a kingdom_n 284_o christ_n have_v enemy_n there_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o 286_o christ_n kingdom_n strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n 287_o christ_n kingdom_n quiet_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n 290_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n own_o people_n by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n 296_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n 297_o by_o
those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o aâ—g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
statute_n and_o ahab_n confirm_v idolatrous_a counsel_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o forward_o the_o people_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o mich._n 6.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o who_o with_o gladness_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o symptom_n of_o love_n receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o matth._n 13.21_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v forsake_v because_o of_o persecution_n the_o imaginary_a love_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v certain_o support_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o persecution_n namely_o the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o public_a power_n second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n profess_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o education_n the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v resolve_v be_v not_o any_o evidence_n of_o excellency_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o contrary_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a principle_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n to_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o mahumetisme_n or_o idolatry_n now_o then_o when_o a_o profess_a christian_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o a_o turk_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mahumet_n when_o that_o which_o move_v a_o idolater_n to_o hate_n christ_n be_v all_o that_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o certain_o that_o love_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a presumption_n which_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o reverence_n and_o vindicate_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o at_o first_o view_n to_o detest_v any_o novel_a opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o this_o affection_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o the_o tradition_n receive_v be_v about_o the_o noble_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v itself_o with_o most_o violence_n and_o impatiency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n we_o find_v with_o what_o heaâ—e_n of_o zeal_n the_o jew_n contend_v for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o and_o with_o how_o equal_a and_o confident_a emulation_n the_o samaritan_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerazim_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o produce_v proof_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o will-worship_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 22_o and_o only_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o satirist_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a with_o describe_v the_o combat_n of_o two_o neighbour_n town_n among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o opposite_a defence_n of_o those_o ridiculous_a idol_n 15._o the_o several_a worship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v different_o breed_v up_o unto_o and_o sure_o if_o a_o profane_a christian_a and_o a_o zealous_a mahometan_a shall_v join_v in_o the_o like_a contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n itself_o on_o the_o one_o side_n defend_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n i_o mean_v a_o blind_a and_o pertination_n adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o favour_n domestical_a opinion_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n from_o who_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v thus_o be_v instruct_v without_o any_o spiritual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n resolve_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o into_o and_o this_o we_o find_v be_v ever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o prophet_n they_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n jer._n 9.14.11.10.44.17_o act._n 7.51_o three_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mispersuade_v of_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o judge_v that_o a_o affection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o self_n love_n and_o a_o desire_n oâ—_n advance_v private_a end_n the_o rule_n whereby_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v measure_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o be_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o member_n here_o gaudentium_fw-la mat._n 25.40_o 45_o for_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n christ_n himself_o be_v afflict_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v proof_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o by_o thy_o service_n and_o compassion_n to_o my_o people_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v who_o love_n unto_o themselves_o have_v devour_v all_o brotherly_a love_n who_o take_v no_o pity_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o temporal_a necessity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o yet_o pretend_v a_o fellowship_n in_o christ_n own_o body_n who_o spend_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n tral_n their_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n yea_o bury_v more_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n than_o they_o can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o put_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n sure_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o such_o man_n here_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o will_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o with_o justin_n martyr_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n do_v as_o formal_o and_o â—â—properly_o deny_v christ_n as_o if_o with_o peter_n they_o have_v public_o swear_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ministration_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v as_o impatient_a of_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n when_o it_o discern_v and_o discover_v our_o secret_a thought_n our_o bosom_n sin_n our_o ambition_n unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a intent_n if_o the_o life_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eyesore_n unto_o we_o in_o shame_v and_o reprove_v our_o formal_a and_o fruitless_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n certain_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o hatred_n reproach_n and_o disestimation_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v express_v unto_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n by_o how_o much_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o envy_v be_v above_o measure_n more_o abundant_o in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v their_o own_o but_o now_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a when_o man_n hate_v another_o mere_o for_o that_o distinction_n which_o difference_v he_o from_o they_o they_o much_o more_o hate_v he_o from_o who_o the_o difference_n itself_o original_o proceed_v we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v christ_n may_v yet_o inward_o hate_v he_o because_o the_o ground_n
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n true_a love_n unto_o christ_n keep_v the_o whole_a heart_n together_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o one_o way_n and_o so_o make_v it_o universal_a uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o its_o affection_n unto_o god_n for_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a or_o double_a heart_n jam._n 1.8_o as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o common_a circumvolution_n which_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la carry_v the_o whole_a frame_n daily_o unto_o one_o point_n from_o east_n to_o west_n though_o each_o several_a sphere_n have_v a_o several_a cross_a way_n of_o its_o own_o wherein_o some_o move_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o other_o with_o a_o slow_a motion_n so_o though_o several_a saint_n may_v have_v their_o several_a corruption_n and_o those_o likewise_o in_o some_o strong_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o steady_a and_o uniform_a motion_n unto_o christ._n if_o a_o stone_n be_v place_v under_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n between_o yet_o through_o they_o all_o it_o will_v hasten_v to_o its_o own_o place_n so_o be_v the_o obstacle_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o condition_n never_o so_o various_a through_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o terror_n and_o temptation_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n love_n christ_n indeed_o and_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v its_o home_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a total_o to_o discourage_v it_o from_o hasten_v thither_o whither_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o second_o 21.23_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o propriety_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o that_o mutual_a inhabitation_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o self_n love_n and_o therefore_o very_o strong_a because_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o more_o persuasion_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o this_o unity_n the_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o love_v christ._n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.16.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o woman_n apprehension_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_a love_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n conclude_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o say_v he_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a luke_n 7.47_o now_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o ground_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n unto_o any_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o his_o church_n first_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n entertain_v with_o dear_a embrace_n as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v and_o secret_a illapse_n of_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n always_o behind_o he_o prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o pliablenesse_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n unto_o all_o god_n promise_n will_v fear_v and_o suspect_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o frowardness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v grieve_v resist_v rebel_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o fling_v off_o from_o his_o conduct_n again_o second_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o coincidencie_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o adulterate_a it_o to_o that_o spiritual_a treason_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v stamp_v the_o private_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o god_n own_o coin_n and_o torture_v the_o scripture_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o suffer_v it_o like_o thunder_n to_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o secret_a corruption_n which_o shelterd_v themselves_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o have_v his_o imagination_n humble_v and_o his_o fleshly_a reason_v none_o pluse_v &_o all_o his_o thought_n subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v search_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o purge_v out_o those_o tough_a and_o incorporate_a lust_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v of_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o of_o thrust_v away_o the_o word_n from_o he_o of_o set_v up_o a_o resolve_a will_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o most_o dangerous_a downfalls_a to_o the_o soul_n last_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n thereof_o subscribe_v to_o the_o close_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n suffer_v it_o to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n command_v preponderate_a and_o over-rule_v all_o respect_n of_o fear_n love_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n compliancy_n or_o any_o other_o charm_n to_o disobedience_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o have_v his_o secret_a corruption_n reveal_v and_o remove_v to_o expose_v his_o conscience_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o save_n though_o severe_a blow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o one_o word_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o though_o it_o come_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o dress_n or_o contribution_n of_o humane_a fancy_n he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n between_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o come_v and_o from_o any_o hand_n receive_v it_o with_o such_o awful_a submission_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v god_n own_o word_n three_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v most_o dear_o love_v every_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o far_o high_a proportion_n of_o love_n due_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o man_n yet_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la not_o only_o the_o evidence_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o he_o that_o have_v not_o love_n enough_o in_o he_o for_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o goodness_n be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n require_v a_o transcendency_n in_o our_o love_n this_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n love_v not_o he_o and_o he_o who_o grow_v in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n grow_v likewise_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o five_o as_o there_o be_v of_o twenty_o to_o a_o hundred_o though_o the_o number_n be_v far_o less_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n answer_v exact_o to_o that_o proportion_n of_o motion_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n when_o the_o shadow_n it_o may_v be_v move_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o abundant_a love_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o measure_n
his_o grace_n unto_o it_o psalm_n 42.3_o &_o 105.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o cant._n 5_o 6-8_a gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 119.131_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 2.4_o cant._n 7.5_o jon._n 14_o 21-23_a revel_v 3.20_o have_v thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n in_o the_o text_n until_o it_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o unto_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o denote_v both_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v there_o fix_a and_o intransient_a he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o successor_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortality_n nor_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v by_o they_o supply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o observe_v be_v either_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o dispensatory_a and_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a but_o even_o of_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o note_v the_o unction_n and_o donation_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o in_o mount_n zion_n where_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v yet_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isaiah_n 9.6_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispence_v it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o member_n a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a according_a to_o some_o acception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a way_n of_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a government_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o vicar_n successor_n monarch_n or_o usurper_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o god_n allow_v but_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v order_v and_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o shall_v so_o reign_v till_o then_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a he_o shall_v so_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o god_n do_v confer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o he_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o judiciary_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v it_o unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 4.22_o 27._o now_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o degree_n upon_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a though_o secret_a power_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o in_o these_o respect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n nor_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o concussion_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v immortal_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o administer_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o voluntary_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v among_o other_o these_o first_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o make_v it_o a_o adamantine_a and_o unbended_a purpose_n 16._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o nor_o reverse_v all_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o change_v his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o seal_v his_o decree_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v their_o immutability_n past_o question_n or_o suspicion_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o hebr._n 6.18_o now_o upon_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n establish_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 89.35_o once_o that_o note_v the_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o my_o holiness_n that_o note_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o no_o long_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a god_n than_o i_o keep_v immutable_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o truth_n second_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n christ_n whereby_o he_o commit_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v on_o either_o side_n support_v with_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o his_o power_n he_o argue_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 18-20_a and_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o emphatical_a for_o though_o kingdom_n of_o great_a power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o much_o power_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adverse_a side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o vast_a for_o any_o small_a people_n to_o root_v out_o yet_o have_v not_o either_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o actuate_v so_o huge_a a_o frame_n or_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v or_o purge_v out_o those_o vicious_a humour_n of_o emulation_n lucan_n sedition_n luxury_n injustice_n violence_n and_o impiety_n which_o like_o strong_a disease_n in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o state_n the_o preparation_n and_o seminary_n of_o mortality_n they_o have_v sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v by_o their_o
the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
estate_n which_o shall_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o admire_v adore_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o willing_a and_o meek_a affection_n to_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a government_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o erect_v therein_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o make_v man_n yield_v upon_o any_o term_n when_o we_o see_v the_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v emperor_n and_o prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n and_o sceptre_n to_o a_o doctrine_n at_o first_o every_o where_fw-mi speak_v against_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o despicable_a person_n and_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n too_o as_o be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o selfe-deniall_n and_o this_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n from_o one_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o this_o reward_n too_o whatever_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o expect_v it_o but_o only_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o promise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a man_n shall_v give_v ear_n most_o willing_o unto_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therein_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o gain_n sayer_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o upon_o another_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o save_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n drive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o constrain_a they_o perforce_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v 22.46_o thus_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o messenger_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n 21.15_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v and_o this_o promise_n we_o find_v make_v good_a 6.10_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 18.28_o and_o apollo_n mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 11._o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o unruly_a deceiver_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n in_o 3.22_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o gap_n or_o evasion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n unanswered_a or_o unprevented_a thus_o we_o find_v how_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v still_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o shift_n and_o press_v they_o with_o dilemma_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o they_o can_v on_o no_o side_n escape_v either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o rebuke_v you_o but_o now_o what_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o 31._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 4._o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o 2.11_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rhetoritian_n communicatio_fw-la a_o debate_v and_o deliberation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o that_o at_o last_o a_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n 9.7_o as_o himself_o shall_v in_o reason_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o require_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n set_a i_o in_o a_o way_n determine_v the_o controversy_n yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 5.3_o and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o undertake_v the_o decide_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o christ_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o at_o the_o pronounce_v but_o of_o two_o word_n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o fall_v all_o down_o backward_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mighty_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o what_o think_v we_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n aug._n who_o do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n arm_v with_o scorn_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 14.12_o stand_v proud_o upon_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n by_o a_o few_o postulata_fw-la and_o deduction_n from_o god_n word_n 19.22_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o bar_n when_o i_o shall_v force_v such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a penetration_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o belie_v all_o those_o delusion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o deceive_v himself_o withal_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o iron_n rod_n 19.11_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o humane_a reason_n as_o a_o hammer_n with_o a_o potsherd_n which_o though_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v feel_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v too_o brittle_a to_o endure_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o bold_o man_n venture_v on_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n or_o some_o other_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o literal_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.2.7_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whereof_o be_v ever_o sound_a where_o there_o do_v not_o some_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o mischief_n in_o manner_n follow_v thereupon_o man_n will_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o by_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n put_v a_o better_a colour_n upon_o a_o worse_a business_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o protagoras_n and_o carneades_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n for_o god_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o imitate_v will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v follow_v the_o sinful_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n in_o prodigious_a hair_n in_o lustful_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o that_o precious_a
charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v man_n but_o preserve_v their_o holiness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o little_a thing_n will_v easy_o turn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o make_v he_o revolt_v from_o christ_n again_o how_o easy_o woo_a affliction_n make_v we_o mistrust_v god_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o so_o change_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o make_v we_o murmur_v repine_v struggle_v fret_v under_o his_o hand_n if_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o a_o father_n who_o love_v we_o as_o the_o prune_n and_o harrow_n of_o our_o fowl_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n 119.92_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v have_v destroy_v i_o and_o make_v i_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thy_o word_n it_o wrought_v so_o with_o that_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 58.3_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o or_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n assure_v it_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v in_o that_o due_a time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a again_o how_o easy_o woo_a temptation_n overturn_a the_o faith_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n nor_o know_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o force_n 5._o nor_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o conviction_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o feel_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o bear_a witness_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o whence_o those_o solicitation_n will_v seduce_v they_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o solemn_a departure_n from_o they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 32._o and_o the_o main_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o against_o this_o danger_n be_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o the_o same_o intimation_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 11-14_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o rich_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5.21_o do_v dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o steadfast_o will_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o stand_v immovable_a against_o the_o sleight_n and_o solicitation_n of_o man_n again_o how_o easy_o will_v our_o own_o evil_a heart_n gather_v a_o rust_n and_o unaptnesse_n for_o service_n over_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o whet_v and_o brighten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o it_o be_v which_o scrape_v away_o that_o leprosy_n and_o mossinesse_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v out_o of_o themselves_o 8.9_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o more_o 1.23.25_o only_o by_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o only_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o look_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o glass_n and_o present_o forget_v the_o image_n and_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n again_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o continue_v therein_o who_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o treasure_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o labour_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o majestical_a endowment_n with_o which_o it_o qualifi_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a 2.9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o give_v man_n the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o nation_n of_o priest_n nothing_o do_v so_o honour_v a_o land_n as_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n 9.24_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n it_o put_v magnanimity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n high_a thought_n regal_a affection_n public_a desire_n and_o attempt_n a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a 15.20_o ambition_n to_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a good_a the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o high_a and_o noble_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n his_o traffic_n and_o negotiation_n be_v for_o heaven_n his_o language_n the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n his_o order_n a_o heavenly_a order_n innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n desire_n prayer_n emulation_n pursue_v the_o same_o high_a and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n look_v no_o low_o than_o a_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o massy_a and_o most_o superlative_a exceed_a glory_n that_o which_o other_o man_n make_v the_o utmost_a point_n even_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a hope_n the_o secular_a favour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n these_o put_v low_a under_o their_o foot_n but_o their_o wing_n the_o high_a and_o more_o aspire_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o no_o soon_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v public_a service_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o defend_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o practice_v to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n they_o have_v under-taken_a for_o indeed_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o talon_n give_v he_o his_o service_n enjoin_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o public_a treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o several_a trust_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v his_o station_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o royal_a crown_n declare_v the_o personal_a
these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n thus_o have_v we_o at_o large_a speak_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n and_o rod_n of_o majesty_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pedum_n pastoral_a a_o episcopal_a rod_n which_o denote_v much_o heedfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v special_a heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 20.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n again_o reckon_v vigilancy_n or_o care_n over_o the_o flock_n among_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3.2_o and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o there_o do_v daily_o lie_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v we_o another_o note_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 11.28_o namely_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n this_o christ_n make_v one_o main_a point_n of_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o hireling_n that_o these_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n 12._o but_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o come_v and_o to_o scatter_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v away_o whereas_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n commit_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v relinquish_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o still_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a depositum_fw-la entrust_v they_o with_o he_o 5.7_o as_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o jewel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a casket_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o creation_n 3.17_o that_o he_o shall_v polish_v preserve_v present_v they_o faultless_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 24._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v 27._o he_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 2.17.3.2_o and_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o now_o want_v of_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o qualify_v with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v commiserate_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n notable_o do_v this_o care_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o the_o apportion_v and_o measure_v forth_o to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o due_a dimensum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o infinite_a occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o his_o several_a member_n in_o provide_v such_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thereunto_o most_o exact_o suitable_a for_o this_o show_v that_o his_o care_n reach_v unto_o particular_a man_n 2.15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n in_o christ_n flock_n young_a tender_a weak_a easy_o offend_v or_o affright_v other_o sheep_n grow_v up_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o maturity_n some_o in_o his_o garner_n be_v but_o cummin_n seed_n 16._o other_o fitche_n and_o some_o hard_a corn_n some_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o little_a rod_n other_o a_o great_a staff_n or_o flail_n 28._o and_o some_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o cart_n wheel_n that_o which_o do_v but_o cleanse_v some_o will_v batter_v and_o break_v other_o into_o piece_n some_o be_v great_a with_o young_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o load_v conscience_n in_o the_o travail_n under_o some_o sore_a affliction_n 40.11_o or_o in_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o bitter_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fit_n of_o breed_v or_o new_a form_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o he_o lead_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v past_o their_o pain_n but_o yet_o very_o tender_a weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o these_o he_o gather_v with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n show_v they_o that_o his_o care_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o compassion_n be_v most_o enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o help_v themselves_o 66.11_o that_o he_o have_v breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o abundance_n the_o small_a infant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o those_o he_o bind_v some_o be_v captive_n 3._o to_o those_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n some_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v beauty_n and_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n some_o be_v bruise_v reed_n who_o every_o curse_n or_o commination_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v and_o some_o be_v smoke_v flax_n who_o every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o tend_v and_o furnish_v with_o such_o proportionable_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v that_o seed_n and_o sparkle_v of_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o they_o get_v up_o above_o all_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o their_o enemy_n machination_n 12.20_o and_o grow_v from_o a_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o a_o judgement_n of_o victory_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o word_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o other_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a he_o feed_v the_o weak_a he_o cure_v the_o strong_a he_o confirm_v the_o weak_a he_o restore_v he_o have_v trial_n for_o the_o strong_a to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v cordial_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a estate_n and_o unto_o the_o secret_a demand_n of_o each_o member_n condition_n so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n several_o show_v itself_o towards_o the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v provision_n for_o any_o want_n medicine_n for_o any_o disease_n comfort_n for_o any_o distress_n promise_n for_o any_o faith_n answer_v to_o any_o doubt_n direction_n in_o any_o difficulty_n weapon_n against_o any_o temptation_n preservative_n against_o any_o sin_n restorative_n against_o lapse_n garment_n to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n meat_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hunger_n physic_n to_o cure_v my_o disease_n armour_n to_o protect_v my_o person_n a_o treasure_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o posterity_n if_o i_o be_o rich_a i_o have_v there_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v i_o and_o if_o i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v there_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v i_o if_o i_o be_o honourable_a i_o have_v there_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o rule_v of_o moderation_n to_o make_v i_o humble_a if_o i_o be_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o have_v there_o the_o communion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v i_o noble_a if_o i_o be_o learned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o order_v it_o unto_o edification_n and_o if_o i_o be_o unlearned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a which_o can_v reveal_v secret_n unto_o babe_n which_o can_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n which_o can_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v make_v i_o though_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n
christ_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v fail_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o receive_v no_o answer_n cant._n 5.6_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n esai_n 50.10_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a fear_n even_o of_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n a_o break_a and_o deject_a man_n may_v tremble_v in_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o erroneous_a apply_v of_o that_o sad_a expostulation_n of_o god_n with_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o tâ—ke_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psalm_n 50.16_o and_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o jer._n 11.15_o he_o may_v be_v startle_v and_o not_o dare_v adventure_n upon_o such_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n without_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n ezra_n 9.6_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n that_o she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n mark_n 5.33_o but_o yet_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o a_o tender_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v uncleanness_n which_o make_v moses_n himself_o to_o tremble_v act._n 7.32_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o may_v bring_v much_o uncomfortablenesse_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o at_o all_o any_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o any_o stomackefull_a disobedience_n against_o he_o for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o soul_n deter_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n drive_v he_o to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o well-pleasing_a slavish_a fear_n force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n some_o way_n or_o other_o without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o but_o this_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o filial_a but_o yet_o withal_o a_o uncomfortable_a fear_n rather_o dissuade_v from_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o unfit_a to_o perform_v so_o precious_a a_o duty_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n as_o become_v it_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o free_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o weariness_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n may_v faint_v and_o hang_v down_o may_v be_v damp_v with_o carnal_a affection_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n or_o pluck_v back_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v bewitch_v and_o transport_v from_o a_o through-obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o a_o deadness_n heaviness_n insensibility_n unactivenesse_n confusedness_n of_o heart_n unpreparednesse_n of_o affection_n insinuation_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o earthly_a care_n may_v distract_v the_o heart_n and_o abate_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o child_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n harden_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o sundry_a like_a intimate_v a_o sluggishness_n of_o disposition_n and_o natural_a bear_v back_o of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n service_n four_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o discomfort_n and_o weariness_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o corruption_n which_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o fleshliness_n as_o the_o heart_n retain_v so_o much_o bias_n a_o man_n have_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o much_o clog_v and_o encumbrance_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o this_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o faculty_n to_o indispose_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o member_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o especial_a grace_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chro._n 29.14_o second_o from_o the_o dulness_n or_o sleepiness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o daily_a revive_n husband_v and_o handle_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v a_o rust_n and_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o a_o bowl_n will_v not_o move_v without_o many_o rub_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o place_n overgrow_v with_o grass_n so_o the_o will_n can_v move_v with_o readiness_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v actuate_v it_o be_v grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a a_o rusty_a key_n will_v not_o easy_o open_v the_o lock_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v first_o fit_v nor_o a_o neglect_a grace_n easy_o open_a or_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n three_o from_o the_o violent_a importunity_n and_o immodesty_n of_o some_o strong_a temptation_n and_o unexpellible_a suggestion_n which_o frequent_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o beget_v jealousy_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o satan_n first_o end_n be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o grace_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o hearten_v our_o lust_n against_o we_o but_o his_o second_o be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o between_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n for_o unwearied_a and_o violent_a contradiction_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v weariness_n in_o the_o best_a consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o four_o from_o the_o present_a weight_n of_o some_o heavy_a fresh_a sin_n which_o will_v utter_o indispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o good_a as_o we_o see_v how_o long_a security_n do_v surprise_v david_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n thus_o as_o jonah_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o god_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n so_o stupidity_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o revolt_a sin_n when_o the_o conscience_n lie_v bleed_v under_o any_o fresh_a sin_n it_o have_v first_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o in_o a_o more_o bitter_a renew_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o hard_a work_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o fear_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o second_o it_o have_v not_o such_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n it_o come_v with_o shame_n horror_n blush_v and_o want_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o can_v but_o find_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o itself_o three_o sin_n diswont_v a_o man_n from_o god_n carry_v he_o to_o thicket_n and_o bush_n the_o soul_n love_v not_o to_o be_v deprehend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n that_o child_n can_v but_o feel_v some_o struggle_n of_o shame_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o companion_n which_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o five_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o and_o how_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o will_n
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o
and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a workâ—_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n noâ—_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v plaâ—t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o miâ—isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o
it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v of_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o unavoidable_o subject_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a abominable_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v original_o order_v but_o it_o must_v withal_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o provoke_v the_o revenge_n of_o that_o righteous_a creator_n who_o out_o of_o great_a reason_n have_v put_v it_o under_o such_o a_o service_n five_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a first_o in_o make_v a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o show_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o by_o personal_a immediate_a and_o underive_v right_o but_o all_o by_o donation_n and_o indulgence_n any_o law_n god_n may_v just_o make_v the_o obedience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o original_a power_n to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o annex_v a_o curse_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n he_o may_v most_o righteous_o do_v because_o of_o the_o inevitable_a demerit_n or_o liablenesse_n unto_o censure_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o that_o law_n result_v three_o in_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o election_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o judgement_n and_o free_a choice_n 4._o not_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a determination_n six_o here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wilful_a or_o choose_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o precept_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o just_o create_v and_o unto_o the_o malediction_n whereof_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o &_o righteous_o subject_a if_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o by_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o be_v his_o prisoner_n he_o be_v as_o just_o subject_a unto_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o precept_n be_v more_o just_a the_o obedience_n more_o easy_a the_o transgression_n more_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o certain_a now_o by_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o come_v great_a mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o intolerable_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o first_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o holy_a command_n be_v violate_v second_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o his_o most_o righteous_a threaten_n be_v despise_v three_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v utter_o deface_v four_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o a_o active_a service_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o despoil_v so_o that_o now_o thing_n will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o perfection_n again_o till_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v first_o effect_v first_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o a_o reparation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v effect_v by_o such_o a_o middle_n and_o common_a person_n as_o have_v both_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v repair_v such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v man_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n on_o he_o translate_v may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o repair_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n here_o the_o learned_a frame_n a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n in_o god_n holy_a attribute_n and_o by_o a_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_o accurse_a creature_n which_o demand_n be_v second_v by_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o favour_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n woeful_o seduce_v and_o overthrow_v by_o satan_n and_o peace_n for_o reconcilement_n and_o pacification_n between_o a_o offend_a judge_n and_o a_o undo_a creature_n hereupon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gaze_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a plea_n of_o his_o attribute_n together_o a_o priest_n than_o be_v resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n who_o by_o his_o father_n ordination_n his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctification_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o head_n over_o sinful_a man_n to_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v man_n debt_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n unto_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o so_o then_o the_o necessity_n which_o man_n fall_v have_v of_o this_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o mutual_a kiss_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v by_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o his_o own_o free_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o infinite_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n which_o dispose_v he_o abundant_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 7.18_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o psalm_n 103.8_o isaiah_n 55.7_o jer._n 9.24_o second_o his_o delight_n to_o be_v active_o glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n voluntary_a service_n and_o subjection_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15.8_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33.11_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o unbloudy_a conquest_n when_o by_o his_o patience_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n he_o subdue_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o so_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o primitive_a rectitude_n and_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v himself_o more_o glorify_v in_o the_o service_n than_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n he_o love_v to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psalm_n 87.2_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v there_o more_o solemn_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o man_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v they_o fall_v not_o all_o many_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o glorify_v he_o active_o in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o when_o adam_n fall_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n of_o this_o paradise_n leave_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n have_v rather_o have_v his_o tree_n for_o fruit_n than_o for_o fuel_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v mankind_n again_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v man_n but_o these_o alone_o show_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n